be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
the_o name_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o material_a church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a now_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n who_o spiritual_a supremacy_n though_o femininae_fw-la seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o than_o this_o now_o of_o his_o majesty_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v the_o three_o refusal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v when_o the_o say_a emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v answer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o iâ—_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstâ—â—â—e_v to_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n also_o m._n barlâ—â—_n well_o allow_v signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v aâ—â—werâ—_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o officer_n of_o king_n jamâ—â—_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o communion_n cup_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vessel_n belong_v to_o any_o church_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n and_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o stout_a but_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o see_v how_o he_o chat_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o indeed_o but_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v thing_n separate_v say_v he_o to_o holy_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d usage_n 171._o here_o now_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v that_o remember_v how_o the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o protestant_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o convert_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o this_o man_n i_o presume_v dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o god_n have_v in_o they_o say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d right_a as_o king_n david_n confess_v first_o as_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n second_o as_o man_n gift_n again_o to_o he_o which_o twofold_a cord_n tie_v they_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v a_o anathema_n or_o curse_n for_o any_o man_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o yea_o for_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o only_a pâ—â—_n they_o to_o that_o use_n alone_o for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v you_o see_v now_o heerâ—_n how_o zealous_a m._n barlow_n be_v become_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o defence_n of_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n have_v they_o consecrate_v think_v you_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n do_v they_o use_v therein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o any_o person_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o the_o sacred_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v demand_v they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n if_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a then_o in_o m._n barlows_n sense_n they_o be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o they_o may_v demand_v these_o vessel_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o send_v tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n for_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o vessel_n be_v of_o like_a number_n price_n and_o value_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o different_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o â—â—gâ—â—churgians_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n 7._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n cap._n 29._o where_o he_o put_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o church-vessel_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a use_n the_o one_o initiata_fw-la hallow_v or_o consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o hallow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n vessel_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v first_o to_o be_v break_v and_o apply_v to_o these_o holy_a use_n but_o the_o former_a with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o hallow_v which_o difference_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o great_o observe_v in_o their_o hallow_a vessel_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o like_a manner_n talk_v of_o such_o consecrate_a vessel_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v arianos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o make_v it_o unlawfall_v for_o lay_v man_n to_o touch_v they_o which_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o lay_v of_o his_o communion-cup_n which_o all_o man_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o communion-cup_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v as_o earnest_o demand_v they_o as_o valentiniaâ—_n the_o emperor_n do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n to_o require_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o will_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n do_v he_o allow_v his_o majesty_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o disobey_v in_o these_o also_o that_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n mix_v and_o in_o some_o part_n conjoin_v with_o temporal_a respect_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v with_o myself_o with_o what_o degree_n m._n barlow_n do_v descend_v and_o go_v downward_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o from_o that_o high_a pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o both_o place_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o &_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n continue_v the_o same_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o overthrow_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o new_a protestant_a idol_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o john_n â—aluin_n begin_v the_o battery_n as_o all_o man_n know_v call_v it_o antichristian_a the_o puritan_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o now_o m._n barlow_n though_o underhand_o and_o dissemble_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o doâ—â—_n therein_o the_o first_o pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n do_v place_v the_o same_o be_v 1535._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o and_o his_o herre_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la measure_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v â—â—nexed_v â—nd_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n asiâ—eli_fw-la the_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n priâ—iledges_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_z belonging_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o and_o this_o very_a fame_n authority_n be_v translate_v after_o he_o to_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n though_o a_o child_n edwarâ—_n yea_o all_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n wâ—â—_n no_o impediment_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a government_n for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v as_o true_o a_o king_n at_o one_o year_n age_n as_o at_o â—wenty_o so_o as_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o valentinianâ—he_a â—he_z emperor_n be_v young_a when_o he_o command_v s._n amâ—roâ—e_v to_o dispute_v before_o he_o make_v nothing_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n against_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n edward_n be_v and_o further_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n explain_v this_o authority_n have_v these_o word_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o remporall_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v pass_v over_o also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v elizabeth_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a
make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ill_a fortune_n in_o the_o choice_n for_o that_o no_o canon_n make_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o this_o last_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o about_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n both_o for_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o discipline_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v conclude_v which_o though_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dubious_a &_o imperfect_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o of_o england_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o those_o of_o that_o council_n also_o it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v but_o that_o of_o 74._o canon_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o say_v â—ha_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o the_o same_o that_o many_o of_o those_o canon_n do_v conclude_v rome_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v the_o point_n indeed_o concern_v the_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n â—oth_o for_o doctrine_n and_o cerymony_n whether_o in_o these_o the_o say_a council_n of_o toledo_n do_v agree_v more_o with_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n as_o now_o be_v teach_v &_o practise_v or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o this_o council_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o purposely_o to_o handle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o king_n sisenandâ—â—_n his_o successiâ—â—_n and_o concern_v â—he_v deposition_n of_o king_n suintila_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v â—nd_v by_o that_o occasion_n for_o reformation_n also_o of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n here_o handle_v which_o give_v sufficient_a sign_n with_o what_o church_n they_o more_o agree_v either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o in_o the_o very_a fâ—â—st_a canon_n where_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n â—hey_n say_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inserâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o thoâ—â—_n sainâ—â—_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v do_v the_o protestant_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o say_v work_n alij_fw-la pro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la meriâ—â—â—_n vitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v receive_v life_n everlasting_a at_o christ_n â—andâ—_n for_o their_o merit_n of_o justice_n will_v protestant_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o â—â—ith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v constant_o keep_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z everlasting_a sâ—_n theyâ—_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o occur_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n some_o allow_v a_o triple_a dip_v in_o the_o water_n rome_n some_o one_o only_a the_o canon_n saithe_v that_o the_o recourse_n in_o former_a â—â—me_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n leander_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n who_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n allow_v of_o this_o recourse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n proinde_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o spain_n say_v the_o council_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n apostolica_fw-la sediâ—_n in_o â—â—â—memâ—r_a praeceptiâ—_n non_fw-la nostram_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la instructionem_fw-la sequent_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o follow_v our_o own_o instruction_n out_o that_o oâ—_n our_o fore-â—atâ—â—rsâ—_a wherefore_o gregory_n of_o holy_a memory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n leander_n bishop_n of_o siâ—â—â—â—_n demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o case_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—ruly_o answer_v about_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n they_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v set_v down_o that_o diversity_n of_o some_o custom_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o holy_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n so_o s._n gregory_n but_o yet_o discuss_v the_o question_n more_o large_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o canon_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o book_n lib._n 1._o regist._n epist._n 41._o and_o be_v thiâ—_n conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o m._n barlow_v church_n some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o s._n leander_n metropolitan_a of_o siâ—ill_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v his_o resoluâ—ion_n about_o this_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a customeâ—_n in_o baptise_v s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o like_a doubt_n 27._o as_o appear_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o have_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o but_o this_o recourse_n also_o of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o great_o please_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n some_o man_n be_v note_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n after_o hâ—ra_fw-la nona_fw-la do_v use_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n whole_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v that_o fast_o beside_o young_a child_n old_a man_n and_o sick_a man_n before_o the_o church_n have_v end_v her_o prayer_n of_o indulgence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o festival_n joy_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v this_o conform_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o canâ—n_n there_o be_v a_o reâ—son_n give_v by_o the_o council_n cur_n lucerâ—a_fw-la &_o cereus_fw-la in_o pervigilijs_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la benedicantur_fw-la taper_n why_o the_o candle_n &_o the_o wax_n taper_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v this_o ceremony_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la contempserit_fw-la patrâ—â—_n reguâ—is_fw-la subiaâ—ebis_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n he_o shall_v under_o go_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o cogitation_n i_o think_v have_v never_o much_o trouble_a m._n barâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n order_n be_v give_v about_o the_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o lent_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o private_a chastising_n of_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la diebus_fw-la quia_fw-la teâ—pus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gundij_fw-la sed_fw-la mcrorie_n alleluia_n non_fw-la decantetur_fw-la allâ—lâ—ya_n that_o alleluia_n be_v not_o song_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o for_o the_o chaftysment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la fletibus_fw-la &_o ieâ—uâ—ijs_fw-la insistere_fw-la corpus_fw-la cilicio_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la endure_v 〈◊〉_d moeroribus_fw-la deijcere_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o trislitiam_fw-la vertere_fw-la quousque_fw-la â—â—â—iat_fw-la tempus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v in_o weep_v and_o fast_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n with_o haircloth_n â—nd_v â—sheâ—_n lentâ—_n to_o deject_v our_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n to_o turn_v mirth_n into_o sadness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v come_v and_o do_v this_o ceremony_n of_o discipline_n please_v m._n barlow_n or_o do_v his_o church_n admit_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thâ—_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la consensio_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partiâ—us_fw-la roboravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clark_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o esteem_v or_o perferre_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o this_o constitution_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n this_o touch_v
oâ—_n the_o egyptians_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n not_o that_o god_n do_v either_o physice_n oâ—_n moralizer_n proper_o move_v their_o will_n or_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n but_o only_o occasionaliâ—er_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o matter_n god_n by_o do_v good_a contradiction_n and_o blessing_n his_o say_a people_n which_o be_v a_o good_a action_n in_o he_o gâ—ue_v the_o egyptian_n occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o hate_v they_o they_o abuse_v that_o to_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v for_o good_a and_o for_o that_o this_o occasional_a concurrence_n may_v be_v term_v also_o moral_a in_o a_o certain_a large_a sense_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v moral_o in_o this_o meaning_n but_o for_o â—o_o much_o as_o these_o two_o meaning_n of_o moral_a concurrence_n be_v far_o different_a the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_a may_v be_v deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v unproper_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o â—ll_a contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o selâ—e_a same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o here_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n god_n command_v express_o all_o man_n in_o general_a non_fw-la ocâ—ides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o yet_o to_o diverse_a in_o particular_a for_o several_a cause_n he_o permit_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o kill_a be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o strive_v to_o talk_v some_o what_o for_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o credit_n &_o hire_v thereunto_o as_o you_o know_v yet_o find_v hâ—_n nothing_o to_o fasten_v upon_o by_o any_o probability_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n have_v entertain_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o repeat_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o suppose_a contradiction_n about_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o god_n concurrence_n be_v take_v in_o repetition_n whereof_o he_o show_v plain_o not_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o final_o break_v out_o in_o his_o malice_n to_o end_v with_o the_o odious_a example_n of_o james_n clemâ—nt_n the_o monk_n in_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n demand_v how_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o action_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o this_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v and_o so_o many_o way_n of_o god_n concurrence_n or_o not_o concurrence_n as_o concern_v this_o cause_n have_v be_v explain_v as_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o be_v losâ—e_n of_o time_n let_v m._n barlow_n meditate_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v with_o so_o many_o further_a action_n of_o he_o by_o slander_v and_o defame_v his_o neighbour_n as_o here_o again_o he_o charge_v jesuit_n witâ—_n poison_v of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_o fâ—â—â—â—_n but_o without_o all_o â—hew_n or_o colour_n of_o probability_n &_o yet_o most_o violent_o malicious_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n concur_v not_o therewith_o either_o physicè_fw-la or_o moraliter_fw-la by_o move_v his_o hart_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o wicked_o and_o much_o lesâ—e_n by_o command_v or_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o he_o â—o_o it_o occasionalitâ—r_v or_o no_o contradiction_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o damnation_n â—â—at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o contumely_n be_v â—o_o intolerable_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o utter_v and_o repeat_v again_o so_o often_o by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o book_n most_o certain_o i_o say_v i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n both_o phâ—sice_n moraliter_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la almighty_a god_n forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 25._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n tâ—e_v seâ—uenty_n disciple_n and_o then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la he_o have_v the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o view_v the_o place_n themselves_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o 25._o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o diuâ—rs_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n iâ—_n power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n &_o not_o in_o power_n of_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v tâ—e_v same_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o their_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v which_o answer_n oâ—_n i_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmâ—ne_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n though_o in_o different_a word_n say_v episcopos_fw-la succedere_fw-la aposâ—olis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o james_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la john_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a be_v grant_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o â—ull_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n so_o as_o in_o different_a sense_n both_o be_v true_a 25._o neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la vel_fw-la conâ—â—aâ—ictoria_fw-la say_v beâ—lâ—rmine_n nisi_fw-la apudeos_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ogiâ—am_v ignorant_a uâ—l_a sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la carent_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o with_o they_o that_o want_v logic_n or_o common_a sense_n so_o he_o all_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_a not_o â—or_a that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o perchance_o that_o hâ—_n think_v himself_o bouâ—d_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o fashion_n â—ake_v and_o so_o rush_v himself_o into_o absurdity_n as_o now_o â—ou_fw-mi â—hal_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o he_o relate_v the_o case_n 25._o tâ—at_a bellâ—rmine_n 〈…〉_z place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o thaâ—â—isâ—opâ—_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v thiâ—kâ—_n tâ—â—t_v this_o be_v no_o antilogy_n because_o in_o the_o last_o proposition_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d â—pâ—â—pâ—â—ly_o qualifi_v it_o tâ—e_v cardinal_n himself_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_n next_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n prevent_v that_o whâ—re_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z that_o bishop_n do_v prâ—â—â—â—â—y_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_a counâ—eâ—-â—â—ocke_a caâ—_n there_o be_v butylene_v any_o two_o so_o he_o and_o what_o â—e_v means_n by_o this_o strong_a counter-shocke_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o give_v a_o strong_a counterbuff_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n by_o bring_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o place_n and_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whâ—re_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o to_o mean_v in_o succâ—ssion_n of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v thereto_o belong_v in_o which_o power_n of_o preach_v he_o sâ—yth_v episâ—opi_n proprie_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v tâ—at_a tâ—ey_n do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v m._n barlow_n choose_v but_o see_v this_o when_o he_o write_v his_o reply_n if_o he_o do_v not_o 〈…〉_z yet_o will_v i_o not_o return_v the_o uncivil_a word_n here_o use_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o thâ—re_n lie_v his_o learning_n naviget_fw-la amiâ—yras_n â—or_a that_o my_o brain_n want_v purge_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v answer_v â—im_a moâ—e_n modest_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o see_v not_o this_o error_n of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v at_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
over_o by_o guntar_n at_o his_o last_o passage_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o banishment_n to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o other_o study_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o contention_n about_o controversy_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o accept_v kind_o of_o your_o good_a will_n in_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o news_n there_o and_o more_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o you_o have_v advertise_v i_o what_o you_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o book_n in_o your_o part_n then_o that_o you_o request_v i_o to_o write_v our_o man_n judgement_n from_o hence_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o require_v it_o so_o earnest_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o return_v present_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v principal_o interest_v thereâ—â—â—ill_v answer_v the_o same_o much_o more_o large_o apology_n first_o then_o for_o the_o author_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v yet_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n in_o these_o part_n be_v that_o as_o that_o odious_a discovery_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o of_o late_o you_o have_v see_v answer_v be_v cast_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o cyphr_v name_n of_o t._n m._n with_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o superior_n morton_n the_o â—_z be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n so_o diverse_a think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o other_o book_n also_o come_v from_o some_o other_o t._n m._n of_o like_a condition_n montague_z tâ—ough_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o perhaps_o he_o may_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o dedicate_v he_o and_o thereupon_o may_v presume_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o different_a from_o other_o book_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o majesties_n printer_n and_o adorn_v in_o the_o second_o page_n with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o other_o like_a device_n wherein_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v grâ—â—_n now_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o hand_n which_o scottish_n minister_n once_o have_v but_o i_o most_o certain_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o read_v advise_o all_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o judgement_n &_o honour_n as_o â—e_n will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v sundry_a thing_n that_o here_o be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o conjecture_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n allege_v also_o certain_a reason_n in_o both_o the_o foresay_a kind_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o of_o each_o kind_n especial_o such_o as_o master_n barlow_n pretend_v to_o answer_v may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈…〉_z as_o for_o example_n say_v i_o his_o highness_n great_a judgement_n will_v present_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o thinâ—_n prove_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripturesâ—_n father_n &_o counsel_n which_o tâ—e_v adverse_a part_n dâ—nyâ—th_v not_o as_o after_z in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v and_o again_o â—e_n â—ould_v â—â—uâ—r_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o manife_a a_o oversight_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n cardinal_n bellâ—â—mine_n with_o â—leven_a several_a place_n oâ—â—â—nâ—â—adâ—â—â—â—â—n_o to_o himselve_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z or_o contrariety_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o mantayn_v as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o latinâ—onâ—ue_n &_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o find_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o reason_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v master_n barlow_n to_o defer_v the_o answer_n thereof_o to_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o now_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reason_n only_o of_o certain_a contemptuous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o make_v repetition_n of_o my_o word_n therein_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o honourable_a respect_n in_o treaty_n 4._o and_o usage_n of_o other_o especial_o man_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v the_o book_n with_o any_o attention_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o neither_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a king_n of_o christendom_n do_v name_n that_o dignity_n with_o honour_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o dissonant_n to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n master_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n by_o that_o name_n as_o m._n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n duke_n m._n earie_a m._n archbishop_n m._n bancroft_n which_o i_o azure_n myself_o his_o majesty_n will_v in_o law_n of_o honour_n condemn_v if_o any_o extern_a subject_n or_o prince_n shall_v use_v to_o man_n of_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o country_n though_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v most_o assure_v that_o this_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n lack_v of_o modesty_n or_o charity_n &_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o he_o will_v present_o have_v give_v a_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n over_o it_o with_o effectual_a order_n to_o remedy_v such_o oversight_n of_o incivility_n so_o i_o then_o and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v for_o that_o it_o pleaâ—eth_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o &_o to_o avouch_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o book_n yet_o in_o reason_n can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v evil_a at_o my_o hand_n that_o follow_v those_o conjecture_n and_o seek_v rather_o to_o deryve_v upon_o other_o the_o point_n which_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mislike_v then_o to_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o be_v and_o be_v my_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o have_v obligation_n to_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n name_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o action_n as_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o dutiful_a respect_n any_o subject_n may_v publish_v the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v part_n therein_o for_o that_o subject_n must_v seem_v to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o prince_n affair_n than_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v know_v and_o consequent_o when_o i_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v his_o name_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o duty_n to_o seek_v reason_n to_o confirm_v &_o cover_v the_o same_o then_o by_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o prince_n secret_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o master_n barlow_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o &_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v and_o plead_v against_o i_o in_o all_o point_n and_o reaceave_v his_o â—ee_n before_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o hope_v for_o more_o first_o then_o he_o run_v to_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o my_o former_a reason_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o whether_o person_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o my_o lettter_n or_o no_o &_o from_o passage_n to_o passage_n do_v furnish_v his_o style_n with_o some_o rail_a offal_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quodlibet_n against_o he_o which_o though_o the_o author_n recall_v and_o sore_o repent_v at_o his_o death_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o yet_o this_o charitable_a prelate_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o will_v needs_o
any_o catholic_a to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n like_a to_o gain_v by_o urge_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o that_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o else_o swear_v help_v the_o matter_n nothing_o for_o while_o they_o be_v romish_n catholic_n you_o hold_v they_o can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v do_v hold_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o do_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v mean_a to_o seek_v for_o your_o allegation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o priest_n but_o either_o of_o some_o one_o priest_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o rather_o of_o your_o highpry_a who_o some_o of_o your_o puritan_n have_v call_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a book_n publish_v by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o priest_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n against_o you_o be_v sufficient_o know_v there_o follow_v yet_o a_o impertinency_n or_o two_o more_o as_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v tactis_fw-la euangeliâ—s_fw-la lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o swearer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a or_o modern_a invention_n but_o prescribe_v long_o since_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o controversy_n the_o second_o imperâ—â—nency_n be_v that_o wâ—_n be_v mucâ—_n grieve_v with_o thâ—â—_n clause_n oâ—_n the_o oath_n â—9_n that_o man_n muâ—t_v swear_v in_o the_o truâ—â—_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o equivocation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v my_o great_a groan_n and_o complaint_n tâ—at_v the_o oath_n exclude_v catholic_n from_o all_o equivocate_a the_o trial_n oâ—_n which_o complaint_n we_o refer_v say_v he_o isâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o â—â—â—us_a maâ—tix_n in_o that_o point_n fâ—ther_o person_n unto_o both_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o i_o do_v ever_o groan_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o equivocation_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o equivocation_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o oath_n concern_v religion_n or_o our_o profession_n thereof_o let_v m._n barlow_n read_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n page_n 277._o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wilful_a slander_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o second_o whether_o master_n thomas_n morton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o mastix_fw-la or_o scourge_v to_o father_n person_n or_o the_o other_o to_o he_o there_o nee_v no_o other_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o last_o two_o book_n publish_v against_o m._n morton_n the_o one_o term_v the_o mitigation_n the_o other_o the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a â—eckoning_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lash_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o credit_n as_o there_o be_v unanswerable_a lie_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o and_o if_o m._n barlâ—â—_n can_v help_v out_o his_o brother-minister_n in_o answer_v some_o of_o those_o lie_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o less_o ease_n then_o if_o he_o have_v pour_v both_o wine_n and_o oil_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v well_o whip_v indeed_o there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n quote_v epist._n 214._o ad_fw-la alipiâ—â—â—_n 1â—_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o swearer_n ought_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o judge_n mind_n when_o he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n shall_v we_o entreat_v m._n barlow_n once_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n to_o make_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o that_o this_o parlament-oath_n in_o england_n late_o devise_v be_v new_a both_o for_o time_n for_o that_o m._n barlow_n do_v express_o in_o this_o very_a page_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v from_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a cogitation_n and_o for_o the_o form_n and_o content_n include_v matter_n both_o of_o civil_a obedience_n unto_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_a and_o proceed_v lawful_o whosoever_o have_v or_o will_v read_v any_o of_o the_o last_o two_o book_n in_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o m._n morton_n will_v see_v it_o often_o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o case_n or_o when_o the_o examination_n be_v about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o m._n barlow_n his_o run_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o manifest_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §._o four_o but_o now_o after_o long_o gad_v abroad_o to_o show_v that_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n new_a and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o return_v home_o for_o a_o while_n say_v 19â—_n and_o now_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o apologer_n t._n m._n â—or_a this_o injury_n he_o offer_v i_o at_o every_o turn_n epistle_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o undergo_v my_o speech_n mean_v to_o a_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o i_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n only_o use_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o a_o diminutive_a phrase_n of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n by_o this_o oath_n and_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v after_o a_o ironical_a scoff_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o king_n â—seth_v the_o word_n only_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n upon_o catholic_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o no_o pressure_n say_v that_o only_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n and_o then_o he_o make_v i_o to_o add_v these_o word_n of_o ironical_a sarcasmus_fw-la or_o bitter_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o my_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o if_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o be_v thirst_n upon_o catholic_n with_o a_o only_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o own_o word_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o number_n of_o the_o first_o paragraph_n and_o therefore_o this_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o falsify_v in_o every_o place_n light_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n will_v weary_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v patience_n with_o he_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o my_o speech_n then_o about_o this_o word_n only_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o use_v for_o the_o powder-plot_n he_o present_o adjoin_v that_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o have_v no_o agrievance_n or_o pressure_n thereby_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o say_a powder-treason_n and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n only_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n this_o be_v very_o high_a and_o profound_a stuff_n as_o you_o see_v and_o most_o of_o his_o reader_n i_o suppose_v must_v go_v to_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o further_a if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o by_o a_o example_n 20._o he_o that_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o
thereby_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 8._o as_o be_v heal_n in_o absence_n by_o a_o speech_n have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a miracle_n then_o by_o approach_n to_o touch_v the_o party_n but_o thereby_o wish_v a_o course_n more_o easeful_a to_o the_o body_n not_o less_o powerful_a to_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o go_v with_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sickeman_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o only_a word_n be_v sufficient_a exclude_v the_o other_o of_o bodily_a go_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o other_o commentary_n annex_v â—y_a m._n barlow_n that_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o impertinent_a for_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o in_o his_o bodily_a go_v or_o cure_v only_o by_o word_n in_o absence_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tenante_n certain_a kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o you_o have_v do_v i_o such_o &_o such_o displeasure_n bâ—t_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v innocent_a shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o only_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o certain_a acknowledgement_n for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n only_o contain_v a_o diminution_n and_o import_v as_o much_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v no_o grievous_a matter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o so_o fare_v it_o in_o our_o case_n but_o if_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o import_v their_o life_n much_o more_o their_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o will_v they_o just_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o this_o word_n only_o as_o guileful_o use_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o about_o urge_v catholic_n to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n this_o our_o doctor_n determine_v peremptory_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o conscience_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o error_n or_o stiffen_v with_o pertinacy_n and_o then_o the_o greek_a devyne_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o unsoundenes_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n make_v but_o a_o nickname_v conscience_n 21._o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v censuredâ—_n then_o tender_v and_o they_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n without_o specifi_a any_o work_n or_o place_n of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v diverse_a volume_n &_o this_o he_o observe_v ordinary_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o follow_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o use_v his_o one_o phrase_n it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o his_o answerer_n and_o not_o only_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o in_o his_o quotation_n here_o but_o also_o in_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o doubt_n for_o he_o fly_v the_o proper_a question_n that_o most_o import_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v which_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o not_o which_o devyne_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n either_o bind_v to_o follow_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o for_o in_o case_n the_o error_n come_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o follow_v 〈…〉_z that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o 〈…〉_z it_o away_o but_o iâ—_n the_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a as_o 〈…〉_z indeed_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o agaâ—â—t_v it_o as_o long_o as_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n remain_v for_o that_o our_o will_n be_v alwaâ—â—â—â—ound_v to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v or_o not_o to_o go_v against_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reâ—son_n whether_o the_o say_a reason_n do_v err_v or_o not_o â—or_a that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n for_o our_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v naught_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n deny_v thiâ—_n or_o do_v he_o understand_v it_o why_o then_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o become_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o prelate_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o repeat_v say_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v censure_v then_o tender_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v not_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o do_v against_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o all_o school_n devyne_n against_o he_o that_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n especial_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paulesâ—pistles_n â—pistles_z to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n large_o and_o conclude_v qui_fw-la antem_fw-la discernit_fw-la 〈…〉_z damnatuâ—_n est_fw-la 14._o he_o that_o discâ—rneth_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ate_z and_o yet_o eat_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v damn_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v which_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v for_o all_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la non_fw-la edendum_fw-la &_o edit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z s._n paul_n say_v true_o for_o that_o he_o that_o judge_v tâ—at_a he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v be_v damn_v and_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v agree_v s._n chrysostome_n origen_n theophilact_n theodoret_n ansâ—lmus_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o sâ—me_n prove_v s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z and_o as_o for_o schoolman_n after_o saint_n thomas_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n all_o other_o devyne_n do_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o master_n barlow_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n have_v set_v down_o his_o majesty_n word_n promise_v that_o â—eâ—ther_o the_o oath_n nor_o penalty_n thereof_o be_v 〈…〉_z any_o for_o their_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o a_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈…〉_z he_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n â—f_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v for_o no_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o he_o cut_v or_o my_o word_n make_v a_o great_a scan_n of_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n calumniate_a my_o meaning_n therein_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o lymit_n this_o temporal_a obedience_n also_o but_o if_o the_o malicious_a man_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o do_v immediate_o ensue_v my_o meaning_n have_v be_v plain_a in_o my_o book_n for_o i_o say_v this_o 8._o i_o presume_v no_o catholic_a in_o england_n will_v deny_v to_o swear_v all_o civil_a obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n or_o that_o any_o subject_n have_v ever_o in_o former_a catholic_a time_n swear_v to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o prince_n or_o do_v in_o other_o country_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n enough_o and_o why_o then_o do_v m._n barlow_n cut_v they_o of_o what_o plain_a deal_n be_v there_o in_o this_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o calumniation_n against_o i_o treason_n hatch_v in_o the_o hart_n can_v conceal_v itself_o say_v he_o from_o utter_v though_o in_o hide_a term_n for_o observe_v those_o word_n 22._o all_o obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o majesty_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o far_o extend_v it_o s._n peter_n stretch_v it_o without_o limitation_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o he_o what_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n 2.13_o and_o without_o limitation_n at_o all_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o infidel_n prince_n as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o may_v and_o do_v ordain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o master_n barlow_n that_o be_v such_o a_o grecian_a and_o bring_v in_o greek_a phrase_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o why_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o his_o english_a and_o why_o he_o do_v translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o word_n do_v import_v omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o
coat_n for_o you_o preach_v also_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v though_o with_o shame_n enough_o somtim_n as_o you_o do_v against_o your_o master_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o confession_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o your_o sense_n you_o may_v be_v count_v in_o like_a manneâ—_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o so_o a_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o malicious_a you_o write_v that_o the_o jesuite_n victoria_n do_v jar_n with_o doctor_n sanders_n about_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n sanders_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a together_o with_o the_o key_n you_o make_v victoria_n to_o contradict_v he_o say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o power_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o jar_n be_v this_o both_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o both_o author_n sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o direct_o and_o the_o other_o indirect_o author_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o true_a which_o victoria_n write_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o different_a subject_n as_o the_o one_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n victoria_n speak_v yea_o also_o and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o have_v they_o by_o different_a manner_n the_o one_o immediate_o and_o direct_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a the_o other_o secondary_o and_o indirect_o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o contradiction_n but_o a_o cozenage_n rather_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o misalleadge_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o new_a made-iesuite_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n and_o no_o less_o abuse_n do_v he_o offer_v to_o cardinal_n bâ—llarmine_n in_o allege_v he_o quite_o against_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o very_a last_o upshot_n of_o his_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n a_o little_a before_o whereof_o he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n by_o law_n divine_a then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v exclude_v to_o wit_n this_o temporal_a authority_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o no_o man_n can_v transfer_v that_o to_o another_o 6â—_n which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o this_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o or_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n christ_n â—ad_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la yea_o such_o power_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a say_v the_o grand_a cardinal_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o temporal_a poâ—â—r_n be_v exclude_v by_o god_n law_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o out_o oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o one_o proof_n sentence_n or_o example_n but_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o jesuite_n salmerâ—â—_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o who_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o prove_v of_o purpose_n the_o plain_a contrary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v as_o little_a though_o he_o falsify_v and_o wrest_v both_o d._n sâ—ders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o make_v some_o show_n but_o especial_o the_o grand_a cardinal_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n who_o moâ—â—_n notable_o he_o abuse_v abuse_v for_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o work_v ouâ—_n redemption_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o high_a spiritual_a end_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n yet_o have_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n power_n also_o to_o disposâ—_n of_o all_o temporal_a affair_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o that_o spiritual_a end_n of_o he_o for_o so_o teach_v the_o cardinal_n express_o in_o these_o word_n finis_fw-la adveâ—us_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o this_o end_n temporal_a authority_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o spiritual_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n also_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v expedient_a to_o man_n redemption_n so_o the_o cardinal_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o christ_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a power_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o spiritual_a end_n and_o that_o this_o power_n he_o give_v also_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o the_o grand_a cardinal_n deny_v not_o this_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a for_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o example_n out_o of_o â—n_n my_o history_n both_o divine_a &_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o m._n barlow_n have_v answer_v to_o some_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v so_o fraudulent_o cite_v card._n bellarmine_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v but_o now_o next_o after_o scripture_n m._n barlow_n come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n require_v to_o have_v this_o power_n prove_v by_o canon_n counsel_n decree_n and_o practice_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o book_n &_o chapter_n now_o cite_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a commission_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o needful_a thereunto_o for_o the_o perfect_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v found_v most_o evident_o &_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v throughout_o many_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la i_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o thither_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v store_n of_o proof_n for_o both_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o different_o derive_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o other_o secondary_o and_o indirect_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o point_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o herein_o he_o set_v down_n i_o shall_v repeat_v his_o own_o word_n of_o conclusion_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n with_o far_o more_o fidelity_n than_o he_o do_v i_o thus_o than_o he_o write_v borrow_v all_o in_o effect_n out_o of_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o late_a preambulatory_a reply_n 10._o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n no_o canon_n council_n decree_n practise_v extant_a reckon_v to_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o bellarm._n confession_n yea_o to_o 1000_o &_o ampliùs_fw-la say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v avow_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o friar_n of_o account_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o call_v then_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o novelâ—y_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n &_o that_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o famous_o infamous_a pope_n who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n be_v by_o a_o popish_a divine_v call_v novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o rent_n &_o â—_o rend_v of_o novelty_n the_o challenge_v of_o this_o authority_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v pronounce_v king_n to_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o any_o violent_a censure_n or_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n â—â—i_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la their_o empire_n &_o sovereignty_n exempt_n &_o privilege_v they_o therfrom_o this_o be_v his_o discourse_n whereof_o he_o
for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v heresy_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o two_o such_o author_n and_o authority_n against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o his_o of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o also_o as_o himself_o infer_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v vel_fw-la micam_fw-la salu_fw-la any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o father_n here_o bring_v iâ—_n frame_v a_o syllogism_n against_o m._n barlow_n his_o religion_n take_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o and_o add_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n most_o manifest_a assertion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n mayor_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v this_o according_a to_o s._n aâ—guâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o vincentius_n lyrineâ—sis_n that_o live_v not_o long_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o heretic_n be_v idolatour_n yea_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o proposition_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o and_o grant_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o trueâ—_n and_o avouch_v by_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n the_o minors_n do_v add_v and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v this_o miâ—or_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o these_o two_o father_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n m._n barlowes_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la also_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n and_o damnable_o worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o m._n barl._n his_o mayor_n &_o my_o minor_a &_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o they_o both_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v consider_v well_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a handle_v i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n only_o if_o he_o please_v reduce_v all_o our_o combat_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o i_o to_o this_o important_a question_n much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o these_o wrangling_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o vincenâ—ius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v heresy_n protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n be_v true_o heretic_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o other_o quarrel_n i_o say_v aside_o and_o handle_v only_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a controversy_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o father_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v pause_v a_o great_a while_n and_o consult_v before_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o perhaps_o expect_v until_o the_o design_v new_a college_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v up_o at_o chelsey_n or_o else_o where_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n invite_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v and_o make_v familiar_a unto_o himself_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a author_n about_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n though_o weighty_a in_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v print_v both_o several_o and_o together_o with_o tertullian_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o these_o our_o day_n yea_o illustrate_v also_o with_o diverse_a short_a note_n and_o commentary_n both_o of_o joannes_n costerus_n and_o of_o iâ—stus_n baronius_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n electour_n of_o meâ—tz_n convert_v from_o protestant_a religion_n principal_o by_o read_v and_o ponder_v that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v vincentius_n the_o other_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v study_v thorough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o they_o into_o four_o book_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o title_n of_o confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n wherein_o be_v gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o work_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v exhort_v all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o so_o special_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v flourish_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a in_o his_o time_n must_v also_o be_v now_o &_o what_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n we_o may_v also_o bold_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o know_v and_o descry_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o s._n aâ—gusâ—iâ—â—_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o repair_v unto_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o reduce_v unto_o several_a head_n and_o chapter_n but_o if_o m._n baâ—low_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o issue_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n more_o exact_o and_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v once_o for_o all_o about_o catholic_n vex_v conscience_n with_o fear_n as_o he_o term_v they_o which_o full_a wise_o he_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o enforcement_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o penal_a law_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o his_o second_o resolution_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o further_o if_o you_o please_v again_o say_v he_o where_o the_o mind_n have_v no_o certain_a stay_n for_o â—eâ—_n ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la 52._o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a catholic_n who_o dependence_n for_o resolution_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n determination_n than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a for_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n the_o other_o disallow_n here_o again_o you_o see_v he_o run_v from_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o vex_a conscience_n but_o rather_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o word_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n the_o press_v of_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v displeasure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n with_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o then_o do_v our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o ultima_fw-la râ—solutio_fw-la in_o matter_n &_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n true_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o be_v and_o no_o less_o also_o against_o himself_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o ultima_fw-la resolâ—tio_fw-la which_o more_o convince_v he_o and_o he_o of_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n from_o which_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la â—alli_n metiâ—t_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n consulat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n tear_n
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
corruption_n in_o it_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v in_o life_n do_v it_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n we_o remain_v assure_v these_o two_o objection_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o determinate_a province_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v sundry_a evil_a liver_n in_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o evil_a manner_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o a_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o visible_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o found_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o descend_v visible_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o description_n may_v appear_v also_o how_o vain_a another_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n if_o vincentius_n rule_v be_v true_a that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n 60._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o shall_v rome_n be_v prove_v catholic_a nor_o england_n heretic_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sound_o determine_v then_o let_v he_o plead_v she_o ius_n acquisitum_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v verify_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o begin_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v embrace_v all_o nation_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v union_n of_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o albeit_o there_o hâ—â—â—_n not_o want_v heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v deâ—ised_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o erect_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o iâ—â—_n acquisitum_fw-la or_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o correction_n and_o punishment_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_a for_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n unto_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o strip_v though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o indument_n and_o a_o strip_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la and_o abreâ—â—â—â—iâ—_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o intend_a effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v make_v he_o and_o his_o liable_a to_o rome_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o that_o sacrament_n without_o so_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n as_o here_o he_o make_v to_o obscure_v the_o matter_n do_v make_v he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n liable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n thereby_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o door_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o her_o correction_n if_o he_o shall_v renounce_v change_n or_o pervert_v that_o faith_n which_o there_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o his_o question_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o some_o heretical_a congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o such_o baptism_n hold_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o say_a church_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v fail_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o avaylable_a it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o baptism_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o church_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o either_o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o menâ—_n inducement_n yet_o remain_v still_o that_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n which_o superiority_n oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o heretic_n they_o and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v also_o grant_v for_o sundry_a age_n after_o christ_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o catholic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o which_o in_o england_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a for_o that_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o christian_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n extantâ—_n and_o visible_a or_o public_o receive_v in_o our_o country_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v and_o consequent_o wee_a english_a catholic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o and_o so_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o they_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o reason_n of_o obligation_n by_o baptism_n i_o do_v allege_v another_o of_o former_a possession_n and_o prescription_n whereby_o the_o english_a catholic_a church_n have_v have_v &_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v sectary_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n possession_n 62â—_n say_v he_o for_o hold_v and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_n as_o nothing_o can_v more_o show_n &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v than_o this_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v first_o soon_o 13â—_n &_o that_o the_o darnell_n be_v over_o sprinkle_v afterwards_o and_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o heresy_n afterward_o spring_v up_o then_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n very_o excellent_a good_a argument_n to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n for_o that_o the_o former_a must_v needâ—_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o late_a must_v need_v be_v false_a for_o which_o cause_n old_a tertullian_n write_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n against_o heretic_n think_v good_a to_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptiâ—â—â—buâ—_n of_o prescription_n show_v thereby_o that_o heretic_n be_v by_o no_o way_n so_o evident_o convince_v as_o by_o prescription_n &_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n by_o allusion_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o repeat_v of_o good_a corn_n and_o darnel_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o balsam_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriâ—s_fw-la immissâ—m_fw-la 13._o by_o the_o order_n itself_o of_o sow_v the_o corn_n &_o darnellâ—_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o foreign_a which_o be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o examine_v particular_a heresy_n and_o beginning_n with_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v
deathbed_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v how_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o in_o that_o age_n have_v all_o her_o body_n wither_v and_o consume_v and_o want_v nature_n to_o nourish_v she_o die_v command_v the_o say_a piece_n of_o goâ—ld_a to_o be_v careful_o send_v her_o majesty_n allege_v further_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n wear_v it_o upon_o her_o body_n she_o can_v not_o die_v the_o queen_n upon_o the_o confidence_n she_o have_v thereof_o take_v the_o say_a gold_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o her_o ruff_n now_o though_o she_o fall_v not_o sudden_o sick_a yet_o daily_o decrease_v her_o rest_n and_o feed_v and_o within_o few_o day_n fall_v sick_a indeed_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o a_o lady_n with_o who_o she_o be_v very_o private_a and_o confident_a her_o majesty_n tell_v she_o command_v she_o to_o conceal_v the_o same_o that_o she_o see_v one_o night_n in_o her_o bed_n her_o body_n exceed_v lean_a and_o fearful_a in_o a_o light_n of_o fire_n this_o sight_n be_v at_o whitehall_n a_o little_a before_o she_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o richmond_n and_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o another_o lady_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a about_o her_o person_n of_o who_o the_o queen_n demand_v whether_o she_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v sight_n in_o the_o night_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o bright_a flame_n she_o have_v see_v afterwards_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o her_o sickness_n she_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n which_o in_o twenty_o year_n before_o she_o have_v not_o see_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v her_o sight_n which_o glass_n be_v bring_v she_o she_o fall_v present_o into_o exclaym_v against_o they_o whicâ—_n have_v so_o much_o commend_v she_o and_o take_v it_o so_o offensive_o that_o some_o which_o before_o have_v flatter_v she_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o her_o sight_n now_o fall_v into_o extremity_n she_o â—ate_z two_o day_n and_o three_o night_n upon_o her_o stool_n ready_a dreslâ—d_n and_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o my_o lord_n admiral_n one_o time_n persuade_v she_o to_o drink_v some_o broth_n â—or_a that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n she_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o to_o any_o question_n but_o say_v soft_o to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n earnest_a persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o she_o have_v see_v in_o her_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o persuade_v she_o as_o he_o do_v and_o comaund_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v her_o chamber_n will_v my_o lord_n admiral_n to_o stay_v to_o who_o she_o shooâ—â—_n her_o head_n and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a voice_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o tie_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o my_o neck_n death_n he_o allege_v her_o wont_a courage_n she_o reply_v i_o be_o tie_v and_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o lady_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o her_o câ—amber_n discover_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o chair_n the_o queen_n oâ—_n heart_n with_o a_o nail_n of_o iron_n knock_v through_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o the_o which_o the_o lady_n dare_v not_o then_o pull_v out_o remember_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o witchcraft_n another_o lady_n wait_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o queen_n &_o leave_v her_o asleep_a in_o her_o privy_a chamber_n at_o richmond_n at_o the_o very_a first_o distemper_n of_o her_o sickness_n meet_v she_o at_o she_o tâ—ought_v three_o or_o four_o chamber_n of_o &_o fear_v that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v displease_v that_o she_o leâ—t_v she_o alone_o come_v towards_o she_o to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o she_o vanish_v away_o and_o when_o the_o lady_n return_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o she_o leave_v the_o queen_n she_o find_v her_o asleep_a as_o before_o so_o in_o time_n grow_v past_a recovery_n have_v keep_v her_o bed_n some_o day_n the_o counsel_n send_v unto_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o other_o of_o the_o prelate_n upon_o sight_n of_o who_o she_o be_v much_o offend_v cholerik_o rate_v they_o bid_v they_o be_v pack_v &_o afterwards_o exclaym_v to_o my_o l._n admiral_n that_o â—he_v have_v the_o great_a indignity_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o a_o prince_n can_v have_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o atheist_n and_o some_o lord_n mention_v to_o have_v other_o prelate_n to_o come_v unto_o she_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o hedge-priest_n &_o so_o none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o till_o after_o she_o be_v past_o sense_n &_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o which_o time_n some_o prayer_n be_v say_v not_o far_o from_o she_o the_o queen_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o london_n to_o proclaim_v his_o majesty_n leave_v her_o body_n with_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v open_v such_o be_v her_o desire_n but_o some_o for_o some_o reason_n have_v give_v a_o secret_a warrant_n to_o the_o surgeon_n they_o open_v she_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o contradict_v now_o her_o body_n be_v sear_v up_o be_v bring_v to_o whitehall_n where_o it_o be_v watch_v every_o night_n by_o six_o several_a lady_n who_o be_v all_o about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v fast_o nail_v up_o within_o a_o board-coffin_n with_o leaf_n of_o lead_n cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o happen_v that_o her_o body_n break_v the_o coffin_n with_o such_o a_o crack_n that_o it_o spleat_v the_o wood_n lead_z and_o cerecloth_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v new_o trim_v up_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v open_v the_o breach_n of_o her_o body_n will_v have_v be_v much_o worse_a diverse_a other_o particularity_n â—or_a that_o they_o concern_v special_a personage_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o some_o cause_n to_o conceal_v and_o this_o narration_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o avoid_v the_o calumniation_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v upon_o my_o first_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n this_o be_v another_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o oâ—_n doctrine_n to_o â—raâ—e_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n but_o ask_v they_o for_o their_o author_n who_o say_v it_o than_o ansuâ—â—er_n be_v like_o the_o câ—clops_n câ—y_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobody_o nobody_o but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o cyclops_n somebody_o somebody_o or_o rather_o many_o lody_n together_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v the_o original_n by_o i_o &_o have_v show_v it_o to_o many_o man_n of_o gravity_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o relator_n for_o this_o present_a to_o m._n barlow_n death_n for_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o and_o as_o for_o his_o general_a slander_n &_o conâ—umelies_n which_o he_o though_o good_a heâ—â—_n to_o cast_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o of_o doctrine_n to_o brave_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n the_o assertion_n thereof_o must_v needs_o â—hew_v his_o impudence_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o some_o example_n as_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v but_o how_o often_o i_o have_v do_v it_o against_o he_o in_o this_o book_n the_o reader_n have_v partly_o see_v and_o will_v more_o before_o we_o end_v and_o the_o two_o late_a book_n publish_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o one_o the_o sober_a reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n the_o other_o the_o search_n of_o m._n francis_n walsingham_n one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o lie_v and_o falsify_v as_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v able_a well_o to_o answer_v those_o two_o book_n and_o satisfy_v substantial_o for_o the_o main_n and_o huge_a number_n of_o falsity_n therein_o object_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o satisfy_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o have_v bury_v q._n elizabeth_n &_o bring_v her_o body_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v the_o like_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o
this_o ensue_a consideration_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o conseffion_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o his_o journey_n from_o milan_n to_o rome_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o africa_n his_o country_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a widow_n name_v moniâ—a_n show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o ostia_n where_o they_o be_v to_o embark_v his_o say_a mother_n fall_v grievous_o sick_a and_o after_o some_o day_n of_o sickness_n depart_v this_o present_a liâ—e_z and_o for_o testification_n of_o her_o great_a sanctity_n the_o say_a doctor_n recouncount_v many_o of_o her_o godly_a speech_n utter_v before_o her_o death_n not_o and_o among_o other_o shâ—_n earnest_o recommend_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o there_o present_a that_o she_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o perform_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n most_o humble_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a mother_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n dead_a long_o before_o name_v patricius_n now_o then_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o by_o he_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v never_o note_v of_o error_n either_o for_o thus_o write_v or_o thus_o do_v first_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o damn_v for_o hold_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o see_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a widow_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n for_o that_o she_o have_v live_v first_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o afria_n &_o then_o under_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o rome_n she_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o her_o soul_n after_o her_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a know_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n neither_o will_v her_o learned_a godly_a son_n hâ—ue_v permit_v it_o &_o much_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o entreat_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o it_o seem_v i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v damn_v for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o be_v m._n barlow_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n monica_n &_o s._n augustine_n her_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v that_o both_o believe_v &_o practise_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o hardly_o can_v be_v save_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o her_o chaplin_n m._n barlow_n except_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n that_o neither_o practice_n or_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o careful_a reader_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o flattery_n and_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o divers_a minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o their_o cause_n chap._n iii_o as_o during_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o great_a witchcraft_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o bring_v her_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o careless_a security_n to_o intoxicate_a her_o brain_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o immoderate_a adulation_n so_o say_v i_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v indeavor_v to_o incite_v he_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o against_o catholic_n &_o their_o religion_n by_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n towards_o his_o state_n &_o person_n which_o no_o way_n will_v they_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o catholic_n do_v love_n or_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o poinâ—_n i_o do_v mention_n in_o particular_a t.m._n the_o young_a of_o who_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n near_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n to_o injure_v catholic_n that_o be_v absent_a either_o by_o false_a relate_v their_o doctrine_n or_o misconstrue_v their_o action_n or_o allege_v &_o show_v forth_o some_o place_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a against_o they_o be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a &_o without_o due_a interpretation_n my_o word_n at_o that_o time_n be_v these_o 36._o we_o do_v very_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o royal_a nature_n 15._o &_o noble_a disposition_n in_o this_o point_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o her_o disposition_n in_o religion_n we_o have_v taste_v indeed_o much_o of_o this_o his_o great_a humanity_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v for_o sometime_o but_o be_v prevent_v and_o divert_v by_o the_o subtle_a work_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o draw_v blood_n and_o to_o incite_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o we_o have_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o divert_v no_o admittance_n to_o be_v hear_v no_o effectual_a intercessor_n to_o interpose_v his_o mediation_n for_o we_o no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o do_v endure_v the_o smart_n and_o i_o do_v name_n this_o minister_n t._n m._n the_o young_a in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v montague_n that_o his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v sycophancy_n and_o calumniation_n against_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o domestical_a and_o that_o among_o other_o device_n he_o have_v this_o that_o every_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o take_v his_o repast_n he_o be_v ready_a either_o with_o some_o tale_n jest_n scoff_n or_o other_o bitter_a lance_n to_o wound_v we_o absent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o light_o some_o book_n &_o page_n thereof_o ready_a to_o read_v to_o his_o highness_n somewhat_o frame_v by_o his_o art_n to_o incense_v or_o avert_v his_o majesty_n more_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o affection_n or_o both_o and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v publish_v afterward_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gall_v and_o alienate_v minâ—es_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o themselves_o &_o that_o be_v the_o service_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o now_o unto_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n begin_v to_o frame_v his_o answer_n 102._o be_v not_o this_o â—ellow_n true_o can_n be_v in_o praesepe_v say_v he_o that_o can_v neither_o speak_v well_o himselve_a nor_o endure_v that_o virtue_n shall_v have_v her_o due_a commendation_n by_o other_o he_o mâ—anâ—th_v concerâ—ing_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—y_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o utter_v they_o of_o myself_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o find_v i_o to_o have_v yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n sundry_a worthy_a due_a praise_n he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o reprehend_v i_o for_o it_o say_v 103._o whereas_o this_o judas_n commend_v his_o majesty_n great_a humanity_n royal_a nature_n and_o noble_a disposition_n so_o do_v the_o dive_v contesse_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o conclusion_n be_v withal_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o humour_n of_o malicious_a contradict_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o thereof_o have_v his_o name_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o former_a line_n he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o praise_v his_o majesty_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o here_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o praise_v he_o and_o yet_o go_v further_o saying_n that_o his_o majesty_n may_v demand_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v this_o day_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o so_o as_o whether_o we_o speak_v well_o or_o hold_v our_o peace_n parasite_n still_o we_o must_v be_v blameworthy_a and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o parasite_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o admit_v no_o concurrence_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o honour_v that_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o mean_v who_o themselves_o alone_o by_o their_o exorbitant_a adulation_n do_v mean_a to_o possess_v let_v we_o see_v what_o general_a ground_n our_o antagonist_n here_o m._n barlow_n that_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a craftsman_n in_o this_o occupation_n do_v lay_v we_o down_o to_o
steeple_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unfit_a both_o for_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o he_o do_v insinuate_v further_o that_o some_o other_o fig_n also_o be_v exhibit_v now_o &_o then_o in_o that_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a than_o these_o babble_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o powder-traitour_n and_o absolve_a they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n those_o dreadful_a cruel_a position_n also_o say_v he_o of_o pope_n depose_v king_n expose_v they_o to_o murder_v incyte_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o determine_v such_o parricide_n be_v to_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o what_o a_o excellent_a vain_a both_o pope_n hâ—â—e_n in_o fig_a each_o other_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o jesuit_n too_o as_o the_o priest_n relate_v in_o dispatch_v with_o such_o pleasant_a pill_n any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_a calunniation_n and_o malicious_a malediction_n unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o i_o as_o also_o that_o insulse_fw-la insolency_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v those_o odious_a word_n against_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n o_o romanistae_fw-la seruum_fw-la pecus_fw-la o_o romanist_n slavish_a beastsâ—_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o malapert_v minister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o allowance_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v it_o &_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o this_o point_n of_o adulation_n whereunto_o also_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o much_o talk_v of_o at_o this_o present_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o be_v that_o these_o new_a master_n of_o the_o little_a university_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n in_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o will_v perform_v great_a exploit_n therein_o if_o beside_o their_o university_n &_o cathedral_n church_n they_o have_v some_o special_a college_n of_o writer_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o man_n say_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o chelsey_n writer_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v assign_v thereunto_o both_o situation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o other_o great_a help_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o most_o honourable_a respect_n for_o advance_v learning_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o will_n not_o serve_v though_o there_o be_v twenty_o college_n more_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n except_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a cause_n to_o write_v oâ—_n â—or_a oâ—_n this_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n albeyt_v they_o multiply_v book_n never_o so_o fast_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o write_v with_o credit_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o founder_n for_o that_o falsity_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o one_o untruth_n but_o by_o another_o and_o consequent_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v their_o multuply_v of_o writer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v but_o to_o multiply_v their_o own_o disgrace_n whereof_o some_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o two_o book_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v go_v â—orth_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n to_o wit_n the_o reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n and_o the_o search_v of_o francis_n walsingham_n wherein_o the_o proper_a argument_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v treat_v about_o true_a or_o false_a writing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o say_a designment_n shall_v go_v forward_o i_o think_v our_o english_a catholic_n will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o first_o for_o that_o it_o will_v honour_v not_o a_o little_a their_o cause_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o weapon_n for_o the_o beside_o the_o foresaid_a university_n school_n &_o church_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v yet_o further_o furniture_n for_o their_o defence_n second_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o foreign_a catholic_n prince_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o zeal_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o assist_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o erection_n of_o some_o house_n or_o college_n for_o english_a catholic_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o three_o it_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o this_o little_a university_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o loss_n danger_n and_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—therto_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v write_v modest_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a unjust_a matterâ—_n to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o fence_n and_o yet_o to_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o try_v their_o manhood_n and_o skill_n with_o they_o or_o as_o if_o propose_v a_o goal_n for_o runner_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o leg_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v run_v with_o they_o but_o four_a and_o last_o our_o greater's_n help_n of_o all_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v be_v invite_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o both_o side_n will_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o great_a capacity_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o time_n where_o truth_n and_o where_o falsity_n remain_v where_o substance_n or_o fraud_n be_v stand_v upon_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o cause_n about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o good_a talon_n that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o flâ—tering_v the_o memory_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a and_o his_o majesty_n live_v so_o now_o there_o ensue_v another_o large_a treatise_n of_o he_o that_o show_v his_o iniquity_n and_o virulent_a humour_n of_o most_o bitter_a calumniation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n for_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n after_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o some_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o toleration_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o petition_n though_o propose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o never_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o prostrate_a subjection_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o many_o most_o forcible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n need_v defend_v it_o for_o a_o supreme_a height_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o same_o 112._o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o direct_o do_v expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o his_o majesty_n most_o best_o and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o charge_n this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o cut_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n text_n equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n best_a subject_n for_o this_o be_v never_o demand_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o catholic_n &_o much_o less_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o expect_v and_o least_o of_o all_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v demand_v also_o to_o share_v equal_o with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o benefice_n which_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o or_o of_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n with_o that_o equality_n which_o here_o they_o be_v make_v to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o petition_n then_o be_v only_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o moderate_a toleration_n of_o
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
and_o clâ—ments_n constitution_n before_o mention_v so_o teach_v doctor_n stapleton_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o now_o &_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v any_o such_o book_n now_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o scripture_n before_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n not_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o then_o shall_v noâ—_n this_o book_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v &_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o give_v infallibility_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o book_n but_o only_a testimony_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o accept_v so_o as_o you_o must_v note_v two_o cog_a trick_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v doctor_n stapletons_n word_n first_o to_o conceal_v his_o first_o condition_n si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n suggereret_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o then_o these_o other_o two_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n which_o omission_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v m._n doctor_n stapletons_n speech_n to_o appear_v more_o naked_a and_o improbable_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v never_o common_o to_o relate_v thing_n true_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o any_o citation_n whatsoever_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n deliver_v we_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a declaration_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o expound_v it_o luthâ—rum_fw-la against_o â—uther_n out_o of_o scotus_n say_v non_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—unc_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deotraditum_fw-la explicaverit_n say_v scotus_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n make_v true_a this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v true_a before_o but_o â—or_a that_o it_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n abuse_v so_o say_v bishop_n fisher._n here_o now_o you_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n head_n thereof_o do_v pretend_v to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o yea_o and_o so_o believe_v also_o fide_fw-la implicita_fw-la by_o employ_v faith_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o fide_fw-la explicita_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v after_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n according_a to_o my_o former_a word_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o at_o which_o assertion_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n make_v much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v among_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la communis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o particular_a a_o multitude_n of_o author_n &_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n found_v upon_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o other_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o substance_n believe_v before_o in_o all_o other_o precedent_a age_n unto_o christ_n time_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la implicito_fw-la by_o a_o employ_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believe_a in_o general_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la explicito_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v before_o for_o that_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o explain_v matter_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o which_o before_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o imply_v faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o fide_fw-la expliciâ—a_fw-la but_o implicita_fw-la only_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o explication_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o subsequent_a counsel_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v implicitè_fw-fr by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o also_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o explicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v after_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o bishop_n fiâ—â—ers_v own_o word_n against_o m._n barlow_n quod_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la nequeat_fw-la sumâ—â—â—_n pontisex_n etc._n etc._n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o false_a of_o itself_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o scotus_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v thus_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_o m._n barlow_n allege_v against_o my_o assertion_n say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o do_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o three_o than_o he_o object_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 10._o who_o talk_v of_o the_o different_a creed_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o more_o large_a and_o some_o more_o brief_a demand_v to_o who_o appertain_v nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la the_o new_a edition_n of_o a_o creed_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a heresy_n do_v require_v and_o he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o against_o i_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n also_o set_v forth_o his_o creed_n though_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n with_o addition_n of_o many_o article_n for_o explanation_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o different_a do_v not_o diverse_a counsel_n set_v forth_o credes_fw-la with_o sundry_a explanation_n that_o be_v not_o before_o all_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o â—_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a church_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o that_o first_o reveil_v truth_n and_o the_o childish_a babble_n here_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o he_o cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o common_o with_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n of_o his_o own_o as_o here_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n azor_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la 12._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o council_n this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o azor_n join_v they_o
by_o oath_n without_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o wherein_o have_v hide_v down_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o â—undry_a learned_a â—en_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o proof_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o caietan_n sotus_n and_o câ—â—â—rrwias_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o sylvester_n navarre_n and_o other_o azorius_fw-la show_v that_o both_o part_n have_v their_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v impudence_n that_o if_o the_o swearer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o swear_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o obligation_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o opinion_n caietan_n be_v most_o true_a and_o further_o determine_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n bâ—â—low_n that_o azorius_fw-la hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o swear_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o â—hat_n predicament_n of_o impudence_n to_o place_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o transcendent_a of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §._o ii_o whereas_o often_o and_o eager_a invective_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o suffer_v rather_o whatsoever_o loss_n hurt_n or_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o life_n liberty_n good_n or_o other_o temporal_a affair_n then_o to_o prejudice_n any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n term_v these_o exhortation_n not_o only_o needless_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o do_v tend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o open_a disobedience_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n indeed_o my_o answer_n be_v 64._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n wilful_o cast_v a_o way_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n commandment_n against_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o loss_n that_o may_v fall_v unto_o they_o of_o good_n life_n honour_n fame_n friend_n wife_n child_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v ordinary_a exhortation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o time_n &_o we_o be_v different_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n then_o demand_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a but_o these_o not_o for_o that_o to_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o â—hose_v other_o be_v then_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o damnable_a then_o and_o indispensable_a to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n sake_n when_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o than_o now_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n when_o our_o temporal_a prince_n exact_v it_o for_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fair_a title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o foul_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v persuade_v or_o exact_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ancient_a affliction_n shall_v sâ—e_v that_o act_n also_o to_o have_v be_v require_v fine_a as_o of_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o material_a book_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o that_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o â—eld_v for_o true_a martyr_n all_o those_o that_o die_v for_o deny_v thereof_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v a_o act_n against_o their_o conscience_n against_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n first_o do_v trifle_n affirmimg_v i_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o natural_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n indeed_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n as_o often_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o end_n but_o he_o â—â—uer_o stay_v his_o tongue_n from_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a again_o without_o end_n the_o unlawfulness_n consist_v in_o swear_v that_o for_o allegiance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o human_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o divine_a allegiance_n also_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unspotted_a before_o almighty_a god_n second_o my_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n swear_v and_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o it_o self_n as_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o obligation_n both_o in_o those_o time_n and_o we_o to_o stâ—nd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conscience_n both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o whatsoever_o inequality_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_a to_o sacrifice_v against_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o swear_v against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a small_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_a can_v always_o be_v a_o â—ule_n of_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n i_o do_v alleadg_n the_o other_o example_n of_o give_v up_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o persecutor_n when_o they_o demand_v they_o and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o â—ating_n of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n with_o offence_n of_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a account_n as_o albeyt_n he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v he_o account_v the_o transgression_n for_o damnable_a if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o distinction_n and_o determination_n simple_o say_v he_o to_o deliâ—â—r_v up_o a_o bible_n to_o his_o superior_a require_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o deny_v iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o contempt_n about_o this_o proposition_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o only_o advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v talk_v here_o of_o superior_n lawful_o require_v it_o but_o of_o a_o persecutor_n unjust_o exact_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 187._o require_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o book_n to_o burn_v and_o deâ—acâ—_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n or_o â—ury_n and_o passion_n or_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la whâ—_n call_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a writer_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n out_o oâ—_n the_o christian_n hand_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o abandon_v paganism_n to_o bereave_v they_o oâ—_n all_o knowledge_n thereby_o to_o take_v â—rom_o christian_n the_o true_a mean_n oâ—_n their_o instruction_n the_o cause_n be_v far_o different_a for_o so_o to_o oâ—ey_v be_v wilful_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o determination_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v up_o the_o bible_n &_o other_o such_o divine_a book_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o bereave_v man_n of_o so_o important_a mean_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v so_o resolute_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
even_o against_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v any_o more_o now_o but_o only_o i_o say_v that_o conform_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n english_a catholic_n be_v admonish_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o intention_n this_o new_a oath_n â—gâ—inst_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exact_v whether_o to_o prejudice_n catholic_a religion_n or_o no._n for_o that_o â—â—is_n may_v increase_v their_o obligation_n of_o refusal_n or_o acceptance_n â—â—en_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o demand_v heathen_a writer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a obligation_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o emperor_n but_o rather_o to_o deny_v to_o obey_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o say_a denial_n if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o do_v for_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v conceive_v m._n barlowes_n mystery_n therein_o for_o who_o ever_o write_v this_o before_o mystery_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o â—_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n book_n do_v not_o now_o m._n barlow_n shorten_v again_o and_o straiten_v great_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o hâ—_n grant_v that_o christian_a subject_n may_v deny_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o exact_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o a_o poetical_a profane_a book_n to_o wit_v a_o catullus_n or_o tibullus_n or_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fit_a for_o m._n bâ—rlowes_n read_v be_v not_o the_o man_n very_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o sometime_o so_o overlash_v in_o extend_v temporal_a obedience_n and_o sometime_o so_o excessive_o contract_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o julian_n hereby_o do_v mean_a to_o bereave_v christian_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o this_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o citation_n common_o he_o err_v more_o or_o less_o whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v some_o score_n of_o example_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v thereupon_o and_o thereby_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o author_n themselves_o but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o other_o man_n noteâ—bookes_n as_o m._n mortoâ—_n confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o so_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v but_o in_o two_o chapter_n after_o 14._o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n atque_fw-la julianus_n imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o julian_n the_o emperor_n apply_v his_o mind_n earnest_o to_o this_o thing_n make_v a_o law_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n most_o certain_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o feble_n that_o be_v read_v in_o heathen_a writer_n pervert_v will_v â—asily_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o say_a christian_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n you_o see_v than_o this_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o christian_n read_v the_o pagan_a writer_n will_v turn_v the_o folly_n and_o foulness_n of_o heathen_a fablâ—s_n against_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v want_v true_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o want_n of_o those_o fable_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o fableâ—h_v albeit_o if_o he_o instruct_v his_o flock_n with_o no_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a further_o his_o very_a next_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n about_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n in_o which_o point_n he_o run_v so_o forth_o &_o back_o from_o extreme_n to_o extreme_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v for_o have_v so_o diminish_v the_o same_o in_o hiâ—_n former_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christian_n may_v disobey_v he_o even_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o poetical_a book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o earnest_o require_v or_o command_v the_o same_o now_o he_o start_v to_o the_o other_o end_n again_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o startle_a exception_n say_v aquinas_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n which_o command_v and_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n god_n be_v thank_v or_o that_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v their_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o yet_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la viâ—andum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la barlow_n of_o this_o divinity_n i_o judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o be_v this_o our_o own_o sir_n not_o so_o proper_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o lie_a &_o cog_a be_v your_o own_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o with_o due_a limit_n far_o different_a from_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o do_v absolute_o abuse_v both_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n use_v by_o you_o except_o you_o will_v confess_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o you_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o child_n to_o conceive_v that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o title_n of_o s._n thomas_n hâ—s_v article_n be_v whether_o christian_n bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v secular_a power_n or_o not_o prince_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v by_o a_o evident_a argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o order_n of_o iâ—stice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o be_v a_o christian_a from_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o for_o better_a strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o solve_v the_o same_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o great_a kingdom_n when_o they_o cast_v of_o justice_n become_v great_a robbery_n and_o theâ—uedomes_n but_o christ_n his_o lâ—w_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o obey_v such_o unjust_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o temporal_a obedience_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n thom._n therefore_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v secular_a princesâ—_n as_o order_v of_o justice_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o prince_n have_v not_o just_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v unjust_a thing_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o â—iâ—i_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scâ—ndalum_fw-la vel_fw-la periculum_fw-la except_o perhaps_o accidental_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o peril_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o m._n barlow_n scoff_v at_o &_o say_v he_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o will_v have_v appear_v if_o m._n bâ—rlow_n have_v either_o understand_v it_o right_o or_o true_o allege_v it_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o incontrollable_a that_o christian_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v usurper_n in_o which_o â—ase_n i_o say_v also_o with_o m._n barlow_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o or_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n then_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o leastwise_o by_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n though_o perhaps_o say_v s._n thomas_n accidental_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bind_v thereunto_o for_o avoid_v scandal_n &_o peril_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o prince_n sâ—ould_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o one_o halâ—e_v of_o my_o good_n unjust_o i_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o
it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o sir_n francis_n hâ—stingâ—_n that_o ignorant_a knight_n who_o following_z m._n jewel_n object_v it_o as_o speak_v once_o by_o doctor_n cole_n mean_v if_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o some_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o devout_a than_o great_a learn_v but_o that_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n or_o necessary_a bringer_n forth_o of_o devotion_n devout_a be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o position_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o false_a in_o sir_n francis_n own_o person_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o nothing_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o in_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o m._n barlow_n &_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o part_v our_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v this_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o devotion_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n he_o step_v forward_o again_o to_o the_o 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n immunity_n from_o civil_a molestation_n and_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o protestant_n why_o be_v not_o this_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnipublica_fw-la indictione_n atque_fw-la labour_v â—t_z lilâ—ri_fw-la sâ—ruiant_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o same_o canon_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o seâ—ue_n god_n more_o free_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o canon_n more_o among_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n and_o if_o more_o among_o catholic_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o among_o protestant_n especial_o in_o england_n what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o bâ—ing_v it_o in_o as_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n proceed_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o say_v he_o this_o immunity_n come_v from_o king_n sisenandus_n his_o order_n and_o commandment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o as_o a_o good_a catholic_a prince_n be_v very_o forward_o therein_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n decree_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a burden_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o favour_n &_o further_a that_o which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o god_n service_n &_o conform_v to_o god_n divine_a law_n both_o write_v &_o impress_v by_o nature_n 29._o so_o as_o this_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n as_o large_o &_o learned_o do_v prove_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la to_o who_o as_o to_o his_o master_n eccl._n i_o send_v m._n barlow_n to_o school_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n where_o also_o he_o will_v learn_v that_o long_o before_o this_o fact_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o piety_n king_n sisenandus_n do_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o spain_n and_o will_v god_n he_o will_v inspire_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n but_o what_o help_v this_o m._n barlowes_n cause_n true_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o be_v his_o four_o canon_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o counsel_n agreement_n with_o protestant_n book_n he_o leap_v then_o last_o to_o the_o 75._o canon_n which_o be_v one_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 74._o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o present_o ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o last_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n annuente_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la principe_fw-la after_o the_o king_n royll_v assent_v have_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o set_v down_o can._n 75._o 75._o but_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o council_n as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n have_v be_v demand_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v but_o annuente_fw-la principâ—_fw-la the_o prince_n consent_v thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n after_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o parliament_n statute_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o king_n as_o true_o supreme_a head_n have_v chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o reject_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o king_n sisenanduâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n nay_o if_o the_o place_n be_v right_o examine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o line_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o say_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o about_o the_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n for_o they_o have_v end_v all_o and_o make_v a_o large_a prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v add_v last_o definitis_fw-la itaque_fw-la â—is_fw-la qua_fw-la superiùs_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la annuente_fw-la religiosissâ—mo_fw-la pâ—incipâ—_fw-la â—lacâ—it_fw-la deign_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la prosâ—ctilus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la convenient_a &_o iam_fw-la propria_fw-la subscriptione_n ut_fw-la permaneant_fw-la roboramus_fw-la wherâ—fore_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v comprehend_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a prince_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v strengthen_v they_o also_o by_o our_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v i_o isidorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seville_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n here_o than_o i_o see_v not_o what_o m._n barlow_n can_v gain_v by_o allege_v this_o canon_n for_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o king_n sisenaâ—dus_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n subscription_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o it_o come_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o make_v decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o general_a allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o way_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o m._n barlows_n doctrine_n â—lse_o where_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v this_o consent_n to_o all_o prince_n whithin_v their_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o assistance_n for_o execution_n especial_o for_o such_o point_n as_o interest_n or_o touch_v the_o political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 43._o canon_n where_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n barâ—low_n wherein_o two_o egregious_a fraud_n be_v discover_v so_o manifest_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o translate_v presbyteri_fw-la for_o clerici_fw-la perverse_o thereby_o turn_v clark_n into_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o council_n do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o 43._o canon_n who_o word_n be_v clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la consultu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la duâ—â—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n clark_n that_o without_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o proper_a bishop_n which_o word_n cleriâ—i_n m._n barlow_n translate_v priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o
faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n book_n come_v out_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n 75._o distinguish_v the_o time_n you_o shall_v agree_v the_o scripture_n judas_n believe_v and_o be_v just_a and_o good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o election_n but_o afterward_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o become_v a_o thief_n also_o and_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o last_o hang_v himself_o so_o he_o and_o now_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o ingeniosity_n will_v find_v to_o bring_v for_o maintenance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n true_o he_o will_v adventure_v far_o to_o find_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o discredit_v 27â—_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o mad_a defence_n joiningâ—sayth_v â—sayth_z he_o of_o the_o aduerbe_n verè_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n incurable_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o fraud_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a he_o write_v the_o word_n true_o certain_o and_o not_o believe_v in_o great_a letter_n but_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n you_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o join_v the_o adverbe_n veer_fw-mi that_o be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o certain_o good_a at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 27â—_n dominiâ—o_n â—o_z annis_fw-la 17._o pater_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periji_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la si_fw-mi pater_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr illum_fw-la filio_fw-la certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o judas_n be_v sometime_o just_a s._n hierome_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 17._o father_n i_o have_v keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o none_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n if_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o his_o son_n true_o he_o be_v then_o good_a here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—ere_z iustus_fw-la true_o righteous_a as_o m._n barlow_n have_v thrust_v into_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o albeit_o he_o say_v certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la yet_o certain_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o bone_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a contradâ—â—ction_n these_o be_v then_o two_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o the_o three_o be_v much_o more_o eminent_a that_o he_o make_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o object_v contradiction_n say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v just_a but_o afterward_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o now_o will_v m._n barlow_n for_o make_v up_o of_o some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n against_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a certain_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a proposition_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o certain_o good_a as_o though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v deny_v the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o shame_n in_o these_o man_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o go_v further_a in_o another_o place_n demand_v whether_o 273._o suppose_v judas_n to_o have_v believe_v at_o the_o beginning_n his_o faith_n be_v â—ormata_fw-la or_o no_o barlow_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n work_v by_o charity_n â—lleadâ—ging_v aquinas_n in_o these_o word_n sure_o in_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o â—aith_n aquinas_n say_v nihiline_a damnationis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o damnation_n for_o be_v once_o have_v it_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o separable_a from_o he_o than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o denominate_v thus_o he_o and_o will_v not_o every_o man_n that_o read_v these_o word_n think_v that_o aquinas_n do_v hold_v all_o this_o doctrine_n here_o aver_v that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la once_o have_v can_v be_v final_o lose_v m._n barlow_n have_v holpen_v the_o matter_n the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o not_o cite_v any_o place_n of_o aquinas_n where_o he_o hould_v this_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o totum_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v acquint_v with_o aquinas_n his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n know_v he_o express_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o liâ—t_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n here_o quote_v where_o he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o charitas_fw-la semel_fw-la habita_fw-la potest_fw-la amiâ—â—i_fw-la and_o for_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o justify_n faith_n may_v in_o aquinas_n his_o opinion_n be_v lose_v and_o hereof_o no_o catholic_a divine_a can_v doubt_v so_o as_o the_o impudence_n be_v strange_a in_o charge_v aquinas_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o john_n calvin_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n about_o judas_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 24._o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o eight_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o faith_n and_o justice_n be_v once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o what_o will_v m._n bâ—â—low_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o will_v not_o his_o friend_n blush_v for_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o will_v not_o every_o judicious_a reader_n make_v a_o pause_n here_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a misery_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o with_o such_o gross_a &_o palpable_a falsehood_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o these_o object_v contradiction_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n himself_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o write_v besore_n he_o to_o prevent_v he_o therein_o nor_o yet_o to_o â—asse_v any_o further_a have_v prove_v these_o first_o four_o to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v though_o m._n barlow_v defence_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n far_o worse_o of_o the_o contention_n of_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n object_v as_o argument_n against_o the_o security_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n wherein_o many_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n particular_o concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n chap._n v._n this_o argument_n of_o the_o temporal_a danger_n imminent_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o many_o hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v thereof_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v before_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o example_n object_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o yet_o here_o be_v we_o force_v to_o reâ—teratâ—_n the_o same_o argument_n again_o for_o that_o many_o more_o example_n be_v object_v concern_v the_o say_a henry_n the_o four_o his_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o caâ—tle_a of_o canusium_n 98._o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 1._o force_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o lie_v a_o grooâ—e_n on_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n at_o the_o pope_n motion_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o &_o procure_v afterward_o to_o be_v poison_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n &_o send_v he_o his_o picture_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n name_v gemen_n to_o be_v poison_v at_o his_o brother_n request_n and_o have_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o same_o that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o beside_o his_o go_v barefoot_a on_o pilgrimage_n be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o â—scape_v so_o too_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n be_v
abroad_o p._n 50._o more_o contain_v therein_o then_o civil_a obedience_n p._n 70._o 71._o &_o 280._o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o p._n 89._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v thereof_o p._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o oath_n ever_o enact_v before_o by_o former_a prince_n p._n 156._o card._n beauties_n opinion_n thereof_o pag._n 346._o 347._o etc._n etc._n divide_v into_o 14._o part_n p._n 357._o difference_n between_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o a_o indenture_n pag._n 362._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 353._o defend_v by_o m._n barlow_n 354._o &_o 355._o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o man_n conscience_n none_o pag._n 282._o obedience_n of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n how_o far_o &_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 291._o define_v by_o s._n thomas_n 339._o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n first_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n praf_n n._n 136._o p_o paulus_n quintus_n pope_n defend_v 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o his_o breve_n discuss_v part_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o he_o forbid_v temporal_a odedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therein_o p._n 323._o &_o deinceps_fw-la â—_o person_n calumniate_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 204._o belie_v p._n 263._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—is_n extol_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 499._o justify_v pag._n 509._o censure_v 523â—_n philip_n the_o emperor_n his_o murder_n pag._n 470._o plutarch_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o pope_n power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n p._n 76._o how_o they_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 145._o whether_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o pag._n 324._o 325._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o they_o command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v pag._n 394._o 395._o etc._n etc._n powder-treason_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n f._n person_n accuse_v therewith_o by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 23._o powder-plot_n of_o antwerp_n pag._n 18._o of_o hage_n p._n 19_o of_o edenborrow_n ibid._n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o relion_n pag._n 150._o &_o 152._o vide_fw-la antiquity_n the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n ib._n belie_v shameful_o pag._n 246._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 149._o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n pag._n 259._o their_o baseness_n &_o beggary_n pag._n 265._o their_o conflict_n with_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 270._o their_o church_n base_a of_o all_o other_o praef_n n._n 36._o providence_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 416._o q_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n put_v to_o deâ—th_n for_o religion_n pag._n 51._o preach_v against_o by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 212._o queen_n vide_fw-la elizabeth_n r_o resolution_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 123._o of_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o ibid._n &_o 124._o what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 125._o m._n reynolds_n write_v against_o whitaker_n pag._n 457._o rome_n recourse_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o practise_v in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n pag._n 53._o &_o 377._o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_a p._n 144._o s_o salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n &_o m._n barlow_n p._n 75._o salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v pag._n 105._o d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 77._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 128._o 129_o 130._o etc._n etc._n of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n pag._n 132._o 134._o 135._o scandal_n of_o balaaâ—_n pag._n 139._o sigebert_n calumniate_v pag._n â—3_n k._n sisâ—nandus_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n p._n 36â—_n statute_n of_o association_n pag._n 429._o suspicion_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n four_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n pag._n 119._o supremacy_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a pag._n 395._o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o pag._n 29â—_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n abide_v to_o k._n james._n pag._n 29â—_n &_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n thereupon_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 300_o sycophancy_n vide_fw-la flattery_n m._n barlowes_n division_n of_o sycophancy_n pag._n 242._o sixtuâ—_n vide_fw-la pope_n t_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n concern_v obedience_n pag._n â—â—â—_o about_o total_o praef_n n._n 52._o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n â—36_n threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o king_n pag._n 108._o tâ—byes_n breach_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n his_o comaâ—ndment_n about_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a jew_n p._n 289._o §_o 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n thereof_o pag._n 288._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n pag._n 287._o toleration_n of_o religion_n humble_o demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la thomas_n vide_fw-la morton_n treason_n vide_fw-la powder-treason_n five_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v ancient_a p._n 237._o viâ—es_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o university_n of_o m._n barlow_n little_a p._n 236._o w_n m._n whitaker_n a_o terror_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n pag._n 455._o his_o book_n refute_v by_o m._n reynolds_n pag._n 457._o his_o ignorance_n ibid._n william_n vide_fw-la barlow_n workes-good_a work_n may_v give_v cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 440._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o wooden_a ambassador_n praef_n n._n 70._o his_o prank_n at_o ausburge_n &_o venice_n ibid._n x_o xystus_n 5._o belie_v about_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n pag._n 115._o z_o zisca_n the_o blind_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 456._o finis_fw-la three_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n why_o m._n barlowes_n book_n be_v answer_v by_o f._n person_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o edition_n what_o manner_n of_o writer_n m._n baâ—low_n be_v isa._n 1â—_n tertull._n dâ—_n praesâ—rip_v cap._n 41._o aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cantica_fw-la m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlowes_n manner_n of_o writing_n m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o grammeâ—_n &_o humanity_n barlow_n pag._n 15â—_n pag._n 295â—_n gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n ep_n 65._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o very_a grosâ—e_n grammatical_a error_n fragmentum_fw-la historiâ—um_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o â—omo_fw-la 1._o hist._n germ._n casarum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o barlow_n pag._n 342._o a_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_n terrae_fw-la bellar._n lâ—â—_n citato_fw-la m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o d._n thâ—_n lec_fw-la 12._o in_o periber_n lit_fw-fr f._n m._n barlow_v ignorance_n in_o history_n barlow_n pag._n 298._o barlow_n pag._n 292._o &_o deinceps_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 245._o pag._n 288._o pag._n 295._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n barl._n pag._n 53._o cant._n 3._o barlow_n pag._n 43._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 201._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 60._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 9_o barlow_n pag._n 334._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n barlow_n pag._n 188._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—7_n pag._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 162_o â—â—_o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 246._o m._n barlowes_n paradox_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o the_o protestant_n conscience_n like_o a_o cheverall_a point_n a_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag_n 99_o athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la solitarian_n vitâ—m_fw-la agentâ—s_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 1._o in_o constant_a augustum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la â—nitium_fw-la barlow_n pag_n 2â—2_n barlow_n paâ—â—_n 142._o see_v supra_fw-la pag._n 120._o d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n cap._n â—5_n pag._n 343._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la negat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o print_a anno_fw-la 160â—_n an._n 1607._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a and_o temperate_a defence_n be_v 11._o pag._n 67._o liâ—_n 8._o in_o job._n cap._n 2._o puritan_n acknowledge_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n an._n 160â—_n arg_fw-mi 10._o circa_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi none_o vpoâ—_n the_o arâ—c_n pag._n 142._o sâ—e_v baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 12_o in_o anno_fw-la 1140._o sâ—â—â—nnius_fw-la tom_n 4._o pag._n 1223._o and_o s._n bern._n ep_n 187._o 188._o &_o they_o â—ps_o pâ—pyâ—ius_fw-la maâ—sovius_fw-la l_o 3_o annal._n in_o phâ—â—ppo_n august_n pag._n 268._o bern._n ep_n 240._o â—â—â—nar_fw-mi luâ—â—en_fw-fr et_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aâ—bizen_n es_fw-mi 〈…〉_z see_v christianus_n massaeus_n l._n 17._o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1206._o caesaâ—ius_fw-mi heiesterb_fw-ge l._n 5._o illust_n mirac_fw-la cap._n 21._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n pag._n 343._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 48_o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la
they_o expect_v come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o sâ—ory_n of_o hâ—râ—ford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forthwith_o all_o the_o restâ—_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o m._n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrw_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n cite_v who_o be_v there_o present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v perhaps_o for_o a_o further_a compliment_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o order_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o a_o noble_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v near_o vienna_n of_o who_o schererius_n the_o lutheran_n write_v stephano_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la muliebrium_fw-la suarum_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o lintei_fw-la quo_fw-la praecingebatur_fw-la loco_fw-la stolae_fw-la filiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la preceptorum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicanticum_fw-la officium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la &_o consecravit_fw-la a_o few_o year_n since_o not_o far_o from_o hence_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n do_v call_v the_o master_n of_o her_o child_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o her_o hand_n preacher_n and_o of_o her_o apron_n which_o she_o do_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o stole_n whether_o any_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n aprons_z or_o kyrtle_n be_v use_v to_o these_o first_o prelate_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o master_n whitgift_n will_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n until_o he_o have_v kneel_v down_o &_o the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o receive_v no_o grace_n 138._o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o against_o m._n doctor_n harding_n deinceps_fw-la m._n jewel_n can_v never_o prove_v himself_o a_o bishopâ—_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v i_o will_v not_o put_v m._n barlow_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o fâ—â—_n i_o see_v the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n &_o quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n far_o recusant_v where_o m._n jewel_n fail_v to_o seek_v m._n barlowes_n supply_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o shall_v suffice_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o own_o oversight_n in_o this_o book_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a horace_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o school_n man_n to_o write_v true_o to_o study_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o controversy_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o final_o to_o write_v as_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o divine_a at_o least_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_o easy_a be_v too_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v &_o they_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o with_o all_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o modesty_n by_o one_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a and_o bitter_a vein_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v both_o mild_a and_o temperate_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o preface_n quateâ—n_n c_o pag._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o in_o margin_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la add_v nubrig_n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o eodem_fw-la quatern_n pag._n 3._o lin_v 26._o nu_fw-la 12._o species_n producatur_fw-la lege_fw-la species_n praedicatur_fw-la quatern_n d_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 24._o nu_fw-la 22._o judge_v not_o â—ege_n i_o judge_v not_o quatern_n f_z pag._n 7._o lin_v 30._o num_fw-la 45._o deal_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a quatern_n k_o pag._n 1._o l._n 6._o nu_fw-la 73._o f._n person_n league_n father_n person_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._n for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o writing_n give_v always_o great_a light_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o reader_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o ensue_a work_n to_o insist_v special_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v rather_o then_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o letter_n against_o the_o apology_n which_o letter_n m._n barlow_n have_v in_o his_o book_n pretend_v to_o answer_n and_o that_o also_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o former_a division_n of_o the_o epistle_n work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contain_v such_o point_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n two_o breve_n especial_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n the_o second_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o breve_n be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n by_o way_n either_o of_o impugnation_n or_o defence_n the_o three_o do_v comprehend_v cardinal_n bellarmiâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n together_o with_o the_o view_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apology_n against_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v force_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a time_n from_o other_o more_o profitable_a exercise_n as_o to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n again_o especial_o with_o so_o idle_a a_o adversary_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o effect_n m._n barlow_n every_o where_o to_o be_v yet_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o recompense_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o loss_n of_o time_n by_o choose_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n only_o &_o by_o draw_v to_o light_v my_o say_a adversary_n voluntary_a and_o affect_a obscurity_n use_v also_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o may_v without_o overmuch_o prejudice_n to_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o great_o love_v as_o the_o lantern_n or_o rather_o look_v glass_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o careful_o flee_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o our_o contention_n will_v be_v discover_v for_o that_o as_o divine_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la arguantur_fw-la opâ—ra_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o it_o lest_o his_o work_n be_v discover_v thereby_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v he_o hereunto_o and_o for_o better_a method_n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o each_o part_n unto_o certain_a section_n or_o paragraphes_n which_o may_v help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v before_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v advertise_v also_o thereof_o that_o in_o all_o my_o adversary_n allegation_n of_o my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o number_n he_o common_o falsify_v they_o or_o offer_v some_o other_o abuse_n to_o the_o same_o by_o alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o insert_v his_o own_o among_o i_o and_o yet_o set_v down_o all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o mere_o they_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o repeat_v my_o own_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o own_o book_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o conceive_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v as_o he_o hudle_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o event_n shall_v show_v whether_o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n or_o no._n now_o to_o the_o narration_n itself_o and_o so_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a apology_n of_o triplex_n cuneus_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o call_v the_o king_n and_o peruse_v the_o same_o with_o some_o attention_n i_o write_v back_o again_o to_o my_o say_a friend_n as_o follow_v be_v the_o very_a first_o line_n 1._o i_o can_v but_o yield_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n my_o loving_a friend_n for_o the_o new_a book_n you_o send_v i_o
the_o use_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o child_n who_o make_v the_o first_o innovation_n and_o by_o regal_a power_n interrupt_v the_o say_a possession_n whereunto_o the_o say_v possessor_n and_o ancient_a tenant_n though_o not_o presume_v to_o demand_v restitutionem_fw-la iâ—_n integrum_fw-la full_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o by_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o private_a cath._n which_o they_o promise_v to_o use_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n or_o public_a offence_n whereof_o they_o offer_v very_o good_a assurance_n both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o dutiful_a behaviour_n in_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o become_v true_a subject_n yea_o add_v further_o also_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o statute_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n at_o such_o a_o reasonable_a agree_v sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v some_o external_a peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o the_o continual_a molestation_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n this_o be_v their_o supplication_n &_o now_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v pride_n yea_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n &_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n &_o further_o the_o extreme_a height_n and_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n &_o last_o the_o summity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o pride_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n either_o catholic_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o disorderly_a before_o other_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n then_o protestant_n or_o that_o their_o desire_n in_o demand_v be_v disordinate_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o themselves_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o such_o their_o desire_n by_o ordinate_a mean_n of_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v call_v inordinatâ—s_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la â—a_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o pride_n &_o much_o less_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o celfitude_n of_o amplification_n or_o rather_o height_n of_o hatred_n do_v define_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o reason_n he_o frame_v for_o this_o his_o consequence_n for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n to_o grant_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o god_n symbolical_o forbid_v such_o mixture_n in_o the_o linsy-wolsy_a garment_n deut._n 22._o &_o 11._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n so_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o whosee_v not_o here_o that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a have_v any_o force_n god_n do_v forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n 〈…〉_z garment_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sublimity_n of_o pride_n for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o some_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n will_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n allow_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o second_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n barlow_n be_v extremity_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o honest_a man_n even_o of_o their_o equal_n will_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o grant_a but_o this_o without_o stain_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n can_v be_v grâ—â—â—ted_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o catholic_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o which_o second_v or_o minor_a proposition_n for_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v it_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a weak_a and_o fond_a reason_n not_o unfit_a for_o his_o invention_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v too_o much_o weakness_n and_o slipperine_n have_v apprehend_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n mantayn_v it_o by_o disputation_n enact_v it_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o by_o oath_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reason_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o toleration_n unto_o catholic_n require_v not_o change_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n in_o grant_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o his_o protestant_n or_o then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n so_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o rather_o rove_v than_o reason_v and_o further_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o use_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o fifty_o year_n by_o a_o good_a deal_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n how_o many_o fifty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o that_o cradle_n be_v rock_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o any_o other_o sorâ—_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o this_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o minister_n word_n who_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o care_v not_o great_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o leave_v his_o other_o reason_n as_o trivial_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n as_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n be_v dangerous_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v grant_v toleration_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o some_o be_v false_a in_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n true_o understand_v be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o salutiferous_a nor_o shall_v his_o majesty_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o use_v such_o â—lemency_n to_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o little_a pity_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o best_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o she_o grant_v no_o such_o toleration_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o faâ—se_a in_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n no_o reason_n require_v that_o her_o action_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v brief_o what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n before_o allege_v for_o defend_v catholic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o before_o i_o use_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n 38._o that_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underling_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a be_v they_o both_o in_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o wrest_v or_o force_v of_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o all_o m._n fox_n his_o history_n especial_o